acknowledge_v these_o note_n to_o be_v uncertain_a this_o who_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o false_a calvine_n indeed_o say_v that_o not_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o receive_n embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o note_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o which_o he_o object_v that_o we_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n first_o reason_n his_o three_o allegation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v true_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antecedent_n we_o deny_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n many_o not_o yet_o call_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o to_o such_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o to_o who_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o which_o yet_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o answer_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o pertain_v to_o it_o actual_o some_o potential_o only_a and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n to_o both_o these_o these_o note_n agree_v but_o in_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n they_o actual_o agree_v for_o they_o do_v present_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o they_o that_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o do_v all_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o outward_o call_v these_o note_n agree_v only_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o those_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o other_o actual_o enjoy_v his_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v to_o schismatics_n be_v answer_v already_o be_v likewise_o object_v by_o bellarmine_n five_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v he_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o of_o these_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o we_o say_v a_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n before_o he_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o think_v impossible_a because_o we_o seek_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o enquiry_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o assure_o truth_n be_v find_v or_o else_o our_o whole_a search_n and_o enquiry_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o often_o without_o success_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o seek_v be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o know_v the_o place_n within_z compass_z whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v or_o else_o his_o search_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o often_o in_o vain_a what_o a_o thing_n be_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v either_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o another_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o a_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o either_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o certain_o of_o who_o to_o inquire_v with_o assurance_n that_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o often_o without_o success_n or_o else_o he_o know_v particular_o of_o who_o to_o inquire_v with_o assurance_n of_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n allege_v we_o shall_v easy_o answer_v his_o objection_n for_o when_o infidel_n and_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o seek_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v often_o seek_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o say_v but_o be_v direct_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v far_o resolve_v that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v where_o these_o truth_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o teach_v as_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n that_o teach_v us._n for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o know_v none_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o geometry_n can_v possible_o know_v who_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o either_o casual_o or_o by_o direction_n of_o other_o meet_v with_o one_o excel_v therein_o learn_v of_o he_o &_o then_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a professor_n thereof_o and_o ever_o after_o resort_n unto_o he_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a with_o assurance_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o perfection_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o learn_v he_o know_v not_o but_o either_o casual_o meet_v with_o he_o or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n so_o we_o know_v not_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o excellent_a it_o be_v till_o we_o have_v learn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o without_o any_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n but_o be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o teach_v we_o thereby_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o skilful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o then_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n we_o ever_o after_o resort_n unto_o she_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o both_o the_o church_n show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o again_o the_o church_n but_o in_o different_a sort_n the_o church_n doctrinal_o propose_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v embrace_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o real_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o so_o precious_a &_o save_a truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v and_o that_o the_o first_o repair_n and_o resort_v of_o infidel_n to_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o or_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v that_o make_v they_o inquire_v far_o after_o she_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o the_o precious_a treasure_n â—…f_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o she_o possess_v as_o stapleton_n vain_o fanci_v in_o his_o six_o objection_n first_o he_o say_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n without_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v note_n because_o they_o be_v separable_a &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o second_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o be_v of_o it_o not_o give_v being_n to_o it_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v note_n c_o but_o
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morâ—…_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouâ—…â—…r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
have_v all_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o have_v live_v &_o die_v in_o those_o church_n ever_o since_o their_o separation_n &_o that_o therefore_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o detest_v so_o unchristian_a and_o devilish_a a_o censure_n and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v any_o council_n absolute_o general_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n such_o a_o general_a council_n of_o protestant_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v their_o difference_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n wish_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n misreporteth_a he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o better_a correspondence_n among_o christian_a prince_n nor_o great_a desire_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o such_o general_a meeting_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o two_o next_o allegation_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v it_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v &_o long_o before_o and_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o then_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_a to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v &_o wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n &_o power_n of_o ministry_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a &_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v and_o 3_o l_o that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n m._n luther_n confess_v that_o much_o good_a nay_o that_o all_o good_a and_o the_o very_a marrow_n &_o kernel_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o christian_n belief_n be_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 11._o m._n caluine_n in_o like_a sort_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v under_o the_o papacy_n cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o gallia_n italiâ_n germaniâ_n hispania_n &_o angliâ_n deposuerit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la oppressae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la tamen_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la maneret_fw-la baptismum_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conseruavit_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la consecratus_fw-la invita_fw-la humana_fw-la impietate_fw-la vim_o suamretinet_fw-la deinde_fw-la suâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliae_fw-la quoque_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la extarent_fw-la ne_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interiret_fw-la ac_fw-la quemadmodâ—…_n ita_fw-la saepe_fw-la diruuntur_fw-la aedificia_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la &_o ruinae_fw-la maneant_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la vel_fw-la á_o fundamento_fw-la subverti_fw-la vel_fw-la solo_fw-la aequari_fw-la vicunque_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendam_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudinem_fw-la horribilem_fw-la quassationem_fw-la ac_fw-la disjectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la vastatione_n semirutum_fw-la aedificium_fw-la superesse_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n &_o england_n when_o these_o province_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n that_o yet_o still_o his_o covenant_n may_v remain_v muiolable_a first_o he_o preserve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n retain_v his_o force_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n impiety_n &_o beside_o careful_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o other_o remainder_n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o altogether_o perish_v and_o even_o as_o oftentimes_o building_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n &_o some_o ruin_n do_v remain_v so_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o be_v subvert_v &_o overthrow_v by_o antichrist_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n or_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n but_o howsoever_o to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_o shake_v tear_v and_o rend_v yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v remain_v after_o all_o this_o waste_n and_o decay_n though_o half_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v bucer_n melancthon_n and_o beza_n who_o say_v quaest_n the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 9_o we_o say_v say_v philip_n mornay_n that_o among_o that_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v so_o long_a time_n deceive_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o maintainer_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o it_o who_o stifle_v and_o choke_v this_o poor_a people_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n may_v not_o pass_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n be_v a_o proud_a seditious_a catiline_n seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o &_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n &_o so_o ever_o he_o most_o apt_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o m._n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v these_o word_n heb._n if_o any_o man_n will_v here_o object_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o abuse_n yet_o the_o priest_n have_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o profanation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pertinacious_a maintainer_n of_o such_o confusion_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n thus_o do_v these_o worthy_n write_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o former_a time_n tyrannical_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o dissent_v from_o they_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
16._o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v offender_n 24._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n 25._o chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v 26._o the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o châ—…h_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o note_n of_o difference_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n 29._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 30._o chap._n 3._o of_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o us._n 32._o chap._n 4._o of_o stapletons_n reason_n against_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 34._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n 37._o chap._n 6._o of_o succession_n 39_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n 40._o chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n 41._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a 42._o the_o three_o book_n show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o those_o note_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n 47._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v all_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o schismatic_a all_o and_o heretical_a 75._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n 76._o chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n 77._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n 80._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n we_o condemn_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n 81._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 83._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v befâ—…_n luther_n time_n 84._o chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n 86._o chap._n 10._o of_o their_o error_n who_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n 89._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n and_o evil_n former_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v be_v a_o reformation_n 91._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v 93._o chap._n 14._o of_o diverse_a particular_a error_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v 94._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v 96._o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o calvin_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 99_o chap._n 17._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o merit_n 101._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o father_n strictness_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o their_o severity_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n 103._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 106._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century_n writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n 109._o chap._n 21._o of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o excessive_a praise_n thereof_o find_v in_o the_o father_n 114._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o be_v examine_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n take_v from_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v 115._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o florinus_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n false_o impute_v to_o caluine_n and_o other_o 117._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v hell_n false_o impute_v to_o calvin_n 133._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n 134._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 135._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la sabellius_n and_o the_o manichee_n 139._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n 141._o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o aerius_n 142._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a 143._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n 146._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 147._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o 149._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 150._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n 151._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 152._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n 153._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o 154._o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o 159._o chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n 160._o chap._n 42._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o from_o the_o note_n of_o unity_n or_o division_n opposite_a unto_o it_o 164._o chap._n 43._o of_o universality_n 169._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o our_o profession_n 170._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n 172._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 174._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n ibid._n chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n 175._o chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n 177._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n 178._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 179._o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appear_v a_o answer_n to_o m._n brerelyes_n objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v pag._n 185._o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 224._o
of_o the_o church_n either_o actual_o as_o they_o that_o be_v already_o call_v or_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o yet_o call_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o principal_a and_o high_a degree_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o hypocrity_n wicked_a man_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n puto_fw-la say_v eius_fw-la augustine_n i_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la pacificaeque_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o advise_o and_o considerate_o say_v some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n tertio_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o only_a numero_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o electione_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n and_o some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n with_o never_o alter_a resolution_n ioyâ—…_n themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n knit_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n these_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o numerum_fw-la augustine_n speak_v and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o most_o happy_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o ibid._n that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n in_o some_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invible_a church_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o happy_a benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o they_o that_o in_o so_o happy_a gracious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o other_o to_o who_o this_o fellowship_n be_v deny_v but_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v a_o 47._o israelite_n all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v atrue_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n christ_n only_o know_v the_o person_n then_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o faith_n alone_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o profane_a company_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v invisible_a hide_a and_o unknowen_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o urge_v that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o only_o in_o those_o respect_v above_o specify_v but_o even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o they_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v to_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o this_o sure_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o though_o always_o the_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n that_o yet_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o apparent_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o that_o hold_n and_o possess_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o mislead_v through_o simplicity_n or_o direct_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o even_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a be_v carry_v into_o error_n so_o that_o but_o some_o few_o and_o they_o such_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o multitude_n authority_n reputation_n and_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n in_o other_o obscure_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o measure_v thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n can_v possible_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o in_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminium_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a
require_v inward_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o he_o can_v be_v full_o &_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o outward_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o society_n wherein_o the_o sincere_a outward_a professiâ—…_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o commâ—…on_n we_o must_v embrace_v that_o happy_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n we_o be_v conceiuâ—…_n with_o who_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v &_o to_o who_o censure_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v but_o only_o to_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a &_o save_a grace_n which_o who_o they_o be_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n only_o for_o though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n &_o do_v benefit_n they_o only_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a love_n &_o mercy_n second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o four_a the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o more_o special_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o second_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a the_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o the_o four_o if_o they_o be_v general_a duty_n pertain_v to_o all_o if_o special_a to_o special_a degree_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o it_o &_o of_o who_o it_o do_v consist_v notwithstanding_o all_o which_o difference_n for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v institut_n sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la intraverit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la exierit_fw-la à _fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whoso_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whoso_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n infidel_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v without_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a for_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o with_o long_a desire_n thirst_v after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la as_o baptâ—…ma_fw-la nazianzen_n note_v and_o be_v like_o child_n form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n though_o not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o constant_a resolution_n almost_o of_o all_o divine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v that_o if_o without_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n by_o any_o unavoidable_a impediment_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o want_n thereof_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n these_o therefore_o be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o not_o by_o that_o solemn_a outward_a and_o sacramentâ—…_n admission_n which_o they_o do_v desire_n yet_o in_o desire_n purpose_n and_o preparation_n fit_v they_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o either_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v tax_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o for_o that_o they_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o so_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o scâ—…nes_n of_o man_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_n they_o may_v through_o humane_a frailty_n easy_o run_v into_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v recover_v again_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o censent_fw-la some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o bishop_n chair_n before_o by_o baptism_n they_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v as_o he_o wise_o observe_v that_o while_o they_o seek_v so_o provident_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n once_o receive_v in_o baptism_n they_o do_v run_v into_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n never_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n once_o receive_v may_v cause_v we_o just_o to_o defer_v the_o seek_n and_o obtain_v of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n defer_v and_o put_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o lest_o happy_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trial_n we_o may_v fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v many_o do_v therefore_o differre_fw-la and_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v in_o that_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n be_v wash_v away_o thereby_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o offend_v for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o present_a mean_n of_o full_a remission_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o overthrow_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v but_o in_o vestibulo_fw-la pietatis_fw-la while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v and_o our_o foot_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n till_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o behold_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n conscriptâ_fw-la chap_n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o they_o which_o after_o their_o entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o depart_v of_o themselves_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n as_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v public_a penance_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n tiâ—…_n
to_o which_o the_o note_n above_o specify_v do_v agree_v second_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v be_v inseparable_a but_o there_o may_v be_v true_a church_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o entire_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n therefore_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a church_n without_o the_o entire_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n the_o first_o take_v out_o of_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n that_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n either_o only_a because_o it_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o because_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o plenitude_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o free_a from_o all_o damnable_a fundamental_a and_o pertinacious_a error_n the_o other_o from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a be_v a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v where_o that_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o late_a be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o be_v inseparable_o proper_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o proportionable_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o profession_n be_v always_o inseparable_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n absolute_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n a_o church_n for_o see_v as_o stapleton_n right_o affirm_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n &_o what_o that_o pertinacie_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v then_o make_v manifest_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n his_o three_o reason_n he_o propose_v in_o this_o sort_n note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n beside_o but_o this_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o profession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n beside_o namely_o among_o schismatic_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o luciferian_o and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n 3._o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a separation_n they_o add_v heresy_n to_o schism_n to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o absolute_a full_a and_o perfect_a general_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o or_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a those_o note_n that_o absolute_o &_o general_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o company_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o else_o but_o they_o which_o do_v distinguish_v it_o but_o only_o from_o certain_a be_v proper_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o respective_o that_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o do_v distinguish_v it_o note_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o those_o three_o thing_n joint_o concur_v whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o union_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n these_o joint_o can_v be_v find_v among_o pagan_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o any_o other_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v people_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n single_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n only_o and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o he_o reason_v that_o purity_n of_o profession_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o absolute_a purity_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o other_o purity_n free_a from_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a error_n be_v no_o note_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o heretic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v heretic_n which_o err_v not_o in_o any_o matter_n direct_o fundamental_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o reason_v sophistical_o from_o a_o imperfect_a division_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n profession_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o the_o first_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a error_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n and_o a_o three_o free_a from_o pertinacious_a error_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o among_o heretic_n it_o be_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o purity_n of_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o improove_v the_o note_n assign_v by_o we_o for_o that_o note_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inseparable_a and_o peculiar_a but_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v challenge_v or_o pretend_v by_o any_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v i_o may_v not_o direct_v my_o man_n to_o seek_v out_o one_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o be_v in_o company_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o by_o this_o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o tall_a man_n of_o the_o company_n though_o evident_o he_o be_v so_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n foolish_o imagine_v himself_o as_o tall_a or_o tall_a or_o by_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o some_o certain_a colour_n or_o die_v because_o some_o one_o or_o other_o not_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o they_o must_v be_v so_o proper_a that_o no_o other_o must_v pretend_v or_o challenge_v they_o with_o any_o probability_n this_o likewise_o be_v false_a even_o in_o the_o note_n which_o himself_o bring_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grecian_n &_o other_o pretend_v antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o the_o like_a aswell_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o without_o all_o probability_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_o this_o great_a champion_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v chap._n 4._o of_o stapletons_n reason_n against_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n let_v videntur_fw-la we_o see_v if_o stapleton_n quit_v himself_o any_o better_a his_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o full_a of_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o do_v unaduised_o make_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o reject_v as_o most_o false_a and_o calumnious_a for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v most_o constant_a and_o certain_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o touch_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o former_a part_n second_o he_o reason_v from_o our_o confession_n for_o say_v he_o melancthon_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n
elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o 3._o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a nor_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o three_o in_o his_o seven_o reason_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a man_n do_v know_v the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o his_o nine_o that_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n by_o these_o note_n be_v demonstrare_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v that_o society_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o they_o that_o assign_v these_o note_n answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v the_o true_a profession_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n beenot_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n say_v and_o unsay_n affirm_v deny_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n and_o so_o indeed_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v judge_n to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n be_v know_v from_o infidelity_n religion_n from_o superstition_n a_o believer_n from_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o catholic_a from_o a_o heretic_n by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a collect_v multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n must_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o such_o a_o unite_a multitude_n as_o universality_n and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n &_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o collect_v multitude_n but_o only_a order_n and_o orderly_a connexion_n or_o union_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o these_o while_o some_o authorize_v there_o unto_o do_v teach_v direct_v and_o command_v other_o obey_v which_o if_o we_o add_v to_o the_o former_a two_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o and_o only_o those_o note_n which_o we_o assign_v neither_o be_v sincere_a profession_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n so_o essential_a to_o believe_v and_o catholic_a man_n that_o they_o do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v they_o from_o schismatickes_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatickes_n unless_o a_o orderly_a connexion_n of_o man_n concur_v in_o they_o be_v add_v which_o orderly_a union_n or_o connexion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o collect_v multitude_n so_o do_v they_o not_o a_o catholic_a from_o a_o schismatic_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v as_o stapleton_n himself_o say_v 3._o recta_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la right_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o orderly_a multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatickes_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o due_a use_n of_o sacrament_n only_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o orderly_a connexion_n so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o can_v be_v know_v without_o these_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v note_n though_o not_o sole_a and_o only_a note_n in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o refute_v that_o himself_o else_o where_o say_v or_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n do_v know_v &_o discern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o note_n assign_v by_o we_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n in_o the_o perfect_a sort_n that_o may_v be_v which_o in_o his_o nine_o he_o deny_v say_v that_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o eight_o make_v it_o savour_n of_o heresy_n at_o least_o to_o think_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o appropriate_v these_o note_n only_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conceit_n sure_o those_o which_o he_o assign_v be_v less_o obvious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n than_o these_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o eight_o reason_n that_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v challenge_v or_o pretend_v by_o the_o heretic_n be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v their_o note_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o universality_n that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v whole_o false_a for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o note_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o such_o explication_n as_o they_o force_v with_o our_o argument_n now_o make_v of_o they_o we_o most_o willing_o admit_v they_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o from_o they_o assign_v by_o us._n his_o nine_o that_o the_o note_n assign_v by_o we_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n by_o they_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o that_o when_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a sophistical_a cavillation_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o as_o insidel_n that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n import_v and_o then_o sure_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o whole_o ignorant_a enquire_v after_o be_v not_o which_o be_v that_o society_n that_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o save_a truth_n as_o stapleton_n say_v for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o profession_n or_o society_n so_o profess_v but_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o when_o he_o know_v thus_o much_o and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o word_n import_v he_o do_v far_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o happy_a and_o precious_a hope_n we_o satisfy_v he_o by_o show_v he_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o it_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o that_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n have_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a and_o due_a use_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_v appoint_v to_o conduct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o when_o he_o know_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_v truth_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o yet_o still_o he_o know_v not_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a profession_n &_o which_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o have_v it_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o as_o stapleton_n vain_o fanci_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o will_v show_v he_o how_o to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o so_o wheresoever_o
he_o find_v it_o profess_v and_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v that_o society_n that_o so_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v of_o we_o how_o he_o may_v know_v such_o a_o noble_a man_n servant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n we_o satisfy_v he_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a if_o none_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v so_o clothe_v but_o if_o he_o know_v not_o scarlet_a and_o so_o ask_v of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v scarlet_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o wear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o they_o that_o wear_v it_o but_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v find_v the_o man_n he_o inquire_v after_o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o antiquity_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o alij_fw-la note_n that_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n and_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a express_v the_o universality_n antiquity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n primary_n and_o secondary_a primary_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a who_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o before_o who_o nothing_o be_v &_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v be_v when_o as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o who_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pass_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o name_v secondary_a antiquity_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o attribute_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o since_o who_o first_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n this_o be_v no_o note_n or_o proof_n of_o truth_n or_o goodness_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o murderer_n long_o ago_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o begin_v long_o since_o yea_o before_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v once_o name_v in_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v coaetaneall_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o begin_v before_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v this_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o 63._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la alius_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la et_fw-la 7._o alibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la 74._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o other_o do_v before_o we_o or_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v upon_o custom_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o write_v to_o pompeius_n custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inveterate_a error_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o long_a continuance_n or_o the_o be_v before_o many_o other_o but_o the_o prime_n first_o and_o original_a be_v of_o each_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n for_o all_o defect_n find_v in_o thing_n be_v swaruing_n deelining_n and_o departure_n from_o their_o original_n and_o first_o estate_n for_o truth_n be_v before_o falsehood_n and_o good_a before_o evil_n and_o the_o habit_n before_o privation_n veritas_fw-la say_v tertullian_n in_o omnibus_fw-la imaginem_fw-la antecedit_fw-la posterius_fw-la postremò_fw-la similitudo_fw-la succedit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v before_o any_o counterfeit_n similitude_n on_o representation_n the_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o then_o afterward_o there_o be_v imitation_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v first_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o best_a and_o consequent_o that_o church_n that_o have_v prime_a and_o absolute_a antiquity_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n this_o antiquity_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o way_n either_o only_a because_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a indubitate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o her_o declining_n have_v be_v since_o or_o because_o as_o her_o first_o constitution_n be_v most_o ancient_a in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o she_o know_v undoubted_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o she_o be_v not_o since_o go_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o still_o have_v the_o same_o be_v she_o first_o have_v or_o three_o because_o the_o profession_n it_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prime_n immediate_a and_o indubitate_a witness_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o yesterday_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n or_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o antiquity_n think_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n for_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v at_o this_o day_n prove_v itself_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o church_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v yet_o remain_v which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o coadjutor_n &_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o since_o depart_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n they_o thereby_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o other_o that_o begin_v since_o as_o innumerable_a do_v can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o thereby_o prove_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n ever_o since_o do_v we_o not_o see_v they_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a they_o admit_v no_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o though_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o first_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v still_o the_o trial_n if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o profession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o stapleton_n say_v 3._o ad_fw-la notam_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicandam_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliqua_fw-la societas_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diu_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la aut_fw-la prio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la sed_fw-la praetereà _fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o priùs_fw-la retinuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la veteres_fw-la haereses_fw-la maximè_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n coetanea_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o challenge_v to_o
itself_o the_o note_n of_o antiquity_n because_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o be_v before_o other_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v ancient_o and_o ever_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o old_a heresy_n whereof_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n argumentotum_fw-la and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n aethiopia_n and_o armenia_n that_o though_o their_o antiquity_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o propter_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la novitates_fw-la postea_fw-la inventas_fw-la veram_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n chap._n 6_o of_o succession_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o succession_n the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o last_v only_o for_o some_o short_a time_n &_o so_o to_o cease_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ministry_n must_v continue_v likewise_o which_o because_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o some_o fail_n other_o possess_v the_o place_n they_o former_o hold_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v neither_o be_v this_o succeed_v of_o one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fail_v which_o be_v by_o death_n but_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n must_v not_o be_v unfurnished_a if_o either_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n cast_v they_o out_o or_o their_o weakness_n cause_v a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v other_o must_v succeed_v lawful_a and_o holy_a ministry_n therefore_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o succession_n not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o church_n which_o in_o sundry_a age_n since_o have_v be_v found_v have_v none_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o succeed_a none_o in_o those_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cavil_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o we_o may_v deny_v succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v true_a church_n without_o it_o as_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o since_o new_o found_v in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o make_v not_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o consider_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o establish_v be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n continual_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o succession_n &c._n bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n so_o forget_v himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o reject_v our_o note_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n free_a from_o pertinacious_a error_n because_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o schismatickes_n though_o it_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o 5._o but_o stapleton_n handle_v this_o point_n of_o succession_n much_o better_a for_o he_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n void_a by_o resignation_n deprivation_n or_o death_n athanasij_n second_o they_o that_o succeed_v must_v have_v election_n and_o ordination_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v three_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v former_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o do_v first_o decline_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a that_o hold_v those_o place_n before_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o each_o several_a see_v wheresoever_o any_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o thread_n and_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v by_o he_o either_o whole_o break_v or_o somewhat_o endanger_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o stapleton_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v a_o church_n once_o establish_v under_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o what_o faith_n be_v first_o hold_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o present_o be_v in_o place_n there_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n thus_o still_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o not_o ministry_n or_o succession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o newness_n strangeness_n contrariety_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n guide_n &_o forefather_n he_o allow_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o which_o be_v the_o false_a though_o not_o by_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v yet_o by_o the_o newness_n &_o strangeness_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o judgement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o first_o and_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o suffice_v that_o not_o bare_a &_o naked_a succession_n but_o true_a &_o lawful_a wherein_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ancient_a religious_o preserve_v be_v a_o mark_n note_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o original_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 44._o 10._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o last_o end_n whereunto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v
of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o our_o time_n among_o the_o school_n divine_n some_o follow_a thomas_n and_o other_o scotus_n in_o many_o and_o sundry_a main_a contradictory_n opinion_n some_o be_v name_v thomist_n other_o scotist_n sometime_o of_o such_o man_n who_o new_a strange_a and_o private_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n they_o pertinacious_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n eutichian_o of_o eutiches_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o archhereticke_n who_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o hold_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o assyria_n persia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n be_v call_v 3._o nestorian_n by_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n cophti_n &_o the_o like_a yet_o do_v they_o hold_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n as_o onuphrius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o who_o time_n sundry_a of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n these_o in_o likelihood_n be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v clear_o banish_v the_o right_a believe_a christian_n of_o those_o part_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o call_v by_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a name_n or_o else_o it_o be_v by_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n as_o the_o armenian_n be_v judge_v by_o many_o to_o be_v eutichian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n and_o apprehension_n that_o in_o it_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v revive_v again_o sometime_o of_o such_o as_o collect_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o service_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n or_o else_o augment_v alter_v or_o reform_v those_o that_o be_v before_o so_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o division_n among_o the_o church_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a administration_n leave_v by_o ambrose_n other_o embrace_v that_o prescribe_v by_o gregory_n some_o be_v call_v 1._o ambrosian_a and_o some_o gregorian_a church_n as_o likewise_o in_o our_o time_n when_o luther_n caluine_n and_o other_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v persuade_v some_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o reform_v correct_v and_o alter_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sundry_a barbarisme_n error_n and_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o many_o gross_a abuse_n and_o grievous_a abomination_n former_o tolerate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o state_n people_n and_o church_n which_o reform_v themselves_o abandon_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o some_o call_v reform_v church_n by_o other_o lutherane_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n as_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v effect_v &_o not_o carry_v some_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v we_o see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n clear_v &_o publish_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v ever_o after_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o manifold_a turn_n and_o wind_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v corrupt_a alter_v &_o adulterate_a the_o same_o call_v the_o nicene_n faith_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n when_o luther_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o behooveful_a to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o first_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v now_o no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n then_o shall_v all_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v name_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n be_v prove_v heretic_n yea_o the_o follower_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v name_v nestorian_n shall_v be_v find_v heretic_n which_o they_o which_o know_v they_o best_o do_v deny_v yea_o then_o all_o the_o ambrosian_a and_o gregorian_a church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o note_n before_o agree_v upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o contentious_a which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o by_o application_n of_o they_o we_o seek_v out_o which_o among_o so_o many_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o with_o jew_n nor_o pagan_a infidel_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o such_o as_o together_o with_o we_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n let_v pass_v all_o those_o note_n which_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n in_o general_a against_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a error_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o note_n agree_v upon_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n the_o oriental_a or_o east_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o nestorian_a or_o assyrian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suppose_a monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissen_v and_o the_o maronites_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v monothelite_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n second_o such_o as_o never_o be_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o the_o melchite_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_o armenia_n the_o lesser_a and_o cilicia_n the_o christian_n of_o circassia_n and_o mengrellia_n and_o russia_n in_o europe_n the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosina_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n his_o dominion_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subject_v unto_o he_o all_o thracia_n and_o anatolia_n except_o isauria_n and_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o antioch_n 28_o roman_a province_n second_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o grecian_n upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thereby_o not_o only_a greece_n macedon_n epirus_n candie_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o greece_n in_o all_o about_o 7_o province_n come_v under_o he_o but_o sicily_n also_o and_o calabria_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o in_o finem_fw-la curopalates_n the_o metropolitan_o of_o syracuse_n and_o catana_n in_o sicilia_n of_o rhegium_n severiana_n rosia_n and_o hydruntum_n in_o calabria_n be_v register_v among_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o minister_n wrought_v a_o great_a
day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o molest_v persecute_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o harlâ—…ttes_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v imperial_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o young_a man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v that_o crucify_a christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v in_o his_o 13_o chapter_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o damnable_a a_o faction_n prevail_v dangerous_o peruâ—…ting_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_a miscreant_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o their_o favourer_n chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v with_o câ_fw-la lira_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o that_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobâ—…e_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o answerable_o to_o that_o of_o â—_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o as_o when_o one_o take_v water_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v athanasii_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o divine_n affirm_v there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n dangerous_o err_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o some_o say_v this_o apostasy_n begin_v soon_o some_o late_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o gross_a illusion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v abuse_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n sure_o that_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n in_o any_o christian_a man_n live_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v pardon_n 1088._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n for_o suppose_a heresy_n editi_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v but_o elevate_v gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o begin_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o domini_fw-la tertullian_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v imagine_v 345_o &_o that_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v not_o heaven_n happiness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a profession_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n after_o great_a torment_n endure_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o origen_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v restore_v nor_o as_o some_o other_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n of_o origens_n opinion_n that_o all_o man_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n nor_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v scribit_fw-la but_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o right_n believe_v christian_n shall_v find_v mercy_n whatsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v this_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_a in_o videri_fw-la augustine_n time_n that_o very_o fearful_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o not_o dare_v whole_o to_o impugn_v that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o reverend_a author_n he_o qualify_v it_o what_o he_o can_v and_o so_o doubt_o broach_v that_o opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v wicked_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o hell_n or_o have_v their_o punishment_n suspend_v and_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n for_o some_o light_a sin_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o may_v find_v pardon_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purge_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v amplectebantur_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o happiness_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o another_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o good_a into_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n how_o general_o this_o error_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a necessariâ—…_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la so_o
persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o so_o be_v incense_v against_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n this_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v follow_v whence_o ensue_v this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v resist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n set_v forward_o by_o many_o christian_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n which_o cameracensis_n picus_n savanorola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n obedientiae_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n former_o in_o use_n and_o by_o we_o take_v away_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ensnare_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o in_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy-day_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v abuse_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n which_o we_o have_v reprehend_v and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v for_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o even_o with_o division_n of_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n consent_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a about_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o under_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o find_v uncertainty_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n some_o say_n that_o we_o now_o say_v and_o other_o that_o which_o they_o defend_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o defend_v not_o haviug_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o armenia_n grecia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o certain_a approbation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v most_o apparent_o mistake_v as_o now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mosis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n doctr_n neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n &_o mixture_n without_o all_o judgement_n of_o thing_n profane_a with_o divine_a rest_n see_v innumerable_a error_n superstition_n barbarisme_n and_o tautology_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n constantiensis_n see_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n ignorant_a mistake_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o error_n then_o maintain_v which_o have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o learning_n be_v revive_v and_o with_o and_o out_o of_o learning_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o church_n must_v be_v reform_v obedientiae_fw-la that_o this_o reformation_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v then_o fear_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o reformation_n thus_o several_o without_o general_a consent_n will_v breed_v too_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o course_n that_o will_v be_v take_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o well_o affect_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n know_v not_o what_o another_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n nor_o consult_v with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a fundamental_a or_o material_a difference_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o heat_n ignorant_a mistake_n &_o inconsiderate_a write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n &_o observation_n make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a division_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtful_o clear_v and_o evident_a if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o reformation_n &_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_o traduce_v it_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v notwithstanding_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v possess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a i_o will_v by_o application_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n former_o agree_v upon_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o answer_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v and_o by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o faith_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o reproof_n of_o we_o the_o first_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o retain_v and_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v that_o ancient_a profession_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o commend_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n alteration_n or_o departure_n from_o that_o sincerity_n which_o some_o time_n be_v find_v in_o it_o second_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n and_o commend_v to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n three_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o confident_o undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n against_o they_o but_o see_v they_o fail_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o very_a child_n may_v discern_v their_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o weak_o their_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n profession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n antiquitatis_fw-la in_o every_o great_a and_o notable_a mutation_n say_v they_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n place_n beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v these_o circumstance_n in_o that_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o when_o the_o whole_a essence_n
people_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a do_v forsake_v the_o former_a that_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o avoidance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o four_o there_o may_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n cyprian_a cecilius_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n 4_o and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n whereof_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v bishop_n who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n &_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a religious_a fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o impious_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o occam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n 28_o si_fw-mi papa_n &_o maximè_fw-la celebres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o power_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o people_n remain_v catholic_n this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v or_o except_v against_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a verity_n who_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eiect_v those_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o impiety_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n except_v against_o in_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n now_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a suppose_a and_o pretend_a pastor_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o they_o if_o not_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordinary_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n yet_o by_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a church_n among_o we_o because_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v we_o lack_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n for_o themselves_o in_o this_o part_n 8._o bellarmine_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a trifler_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n then_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n do_v remain_v still_o second_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v he_o answer_v that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v affirmative_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v but_o negative_o that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v want_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v succession_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prinpall_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a without_o which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v but_o proper_a also_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n three_o again_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v succession_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o note_n as_o may_v prove_v donatista_n all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o &_o dislike_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n than_o personal_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n bare_o by_o personal_a succession_n but_o by_o show_v that_o they_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n 5._o stapleton_n have_v much_o more_o apt_o deliver_v than_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o not_o bare_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o lawful_a succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a succession_n when_o not_o only_o the_o latter_a succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o but_o also_o hold_v the_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n first_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o then_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o bellarmine_n disjunction_n that_o either_o the_o father_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o catholic_n or_o to_o heretic_n that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v we_o answer_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o both_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o the_o heretic_n he_o refute_v because_o he_o can_v number_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o heretic_n dream_v but_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o heretic_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n hold_v now_o though_o the_o father_n make_v this_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o 2._o irenaeus_n witness_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n those_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v without_o any_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o take_v exception_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o reason_n bare_o from_o personal_a sucession_n but_o by_o show_v affirmative_o the_o faith_n they_o defend_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o negative_o by_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o adversary_n dream_v if_o the_o romanist_n will_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n successive_o hold_v those_o opinion_n they_o do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
live_v at_o one_o time_n 4._o and_o may_v be_v limit_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o be_v successive_o five_o universality_n may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n limit_v in_o time_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o have_v it_o yet_o by_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v it_o this_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v but_o by_o prove_v that_o it_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o heretical_a innovation_n or_o schismatical_a violation_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a by_o prove_v they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v easy_a from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n first_o for_o that_o that_o be_v catholic_a as_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n define_v it_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n singularity_n and_o division_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v we_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o impugn_v and_o the_o papist_n defend_v that_o be_v catholic_a but_o they_o all_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n second_o touch_v the_o communion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v among_o themselves_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v occasion_n of_o those_o breach_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v and_o so_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o us._n touch_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a devise_v to_o express_v those_o both_o man_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o common_a faith_n without_o faction_n or_o division_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o former_a part_n touch_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o because_o they_o add_v unto_o these_o certain_a other_o i_o will_v brief_o examine_v their_o proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n chap._n 44._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o our_o profession_n these_o note_n be_v sanctity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n our_o own_o confession_n miracle_n and_o prediction_n the_o felicity_n and_o infelicity_n of_o such_o as_o defend_v or_o impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o they_o place_n in_o the_o front_n the_o sanctity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n a_o liar_n they_o say_v shall_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o sure_o our_o adversary_n of_o all_o the_o liar_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v the_o worst_a memory_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o second_o page_n of_o their_o write_n if_o not_o every_o second_o line_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o first_o bellarmine_n divide_v his_o tract_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o he_o say_v truth_n and_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v particular_o assign_v the_o note_n whereby_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o reckon_v truth_n sanctity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o pardon_v he_o this_o oversight_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o note_n that_o we_o be_v not_o and_o that_o their_o faction_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o they_o full_a of_o truth_n reason_n and_o equity_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v against_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v most_o absurd_a false_a and_o impious_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o produce_v four_o instance_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v apparent_a and_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n the_o first_o he_o propose_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v just_a now_o than_o he_o reason_v thus_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v either_o they_o be_v just_a and_o then_o their_o faith_n justify_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n after_o their_o justification_n and_o find_v they_o already_o just_a when_o it_o begin_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o just_a and_o then_o special_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v just_a be_v false_a and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o lie_n to_o this_o horn_a argument_n we_o answer_v that_o special_a faith_n have_v sundry_a act_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o two_o the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v i'faith_o by_o her_o first_o act_n obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o find_v we_o just_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v by_o her_o second_o act_n she_o do_v not_o active_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v no_o lie_a persuasion_n as_o this_o lie_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o special_a faith_n in_o her_o first_o act_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o petition_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o procure_v or_o obtain_v it_o but_o then_o she_o have_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o her_o second_o act_n she_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o already_o obtain_v and_o so_o true_o persuade_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o but_o procure_v not_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o second_o palpable_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v because_o no_o man_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n can_v without_o dissimulation_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n this_o petition_n they_o can_v make_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o right_n believe_v and_o justify_v man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excusable_a from_o vile_a dissimulation_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o impudency_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v such_o as_o i_o think_v all_o moderate_a papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o do_v any_o of_o we_o think_v that_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o then_o he_o may_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o many_o right_a learned_a and_o wise_a among_o themselves_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v 7._o be_v sure_a he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o do_v not_o all_o papist_n think_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n man_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v do_v all_o these_o teach_v that_o man_n thus_o assure_v of_o their_o justification_n know_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o sin_n &_o consequent_o nothing_o whereof_o they_o shall_v ask_v forgiveness_n sure_o herein_o i_o think_v both_o they_o &_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o justify_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n cease_v sin_n have_v no_o long_a dominion_n over_o they_o &_o that_o proportionable_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o
he_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v q,4_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thus_o teach_v do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v these_o two_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n the_o first_o they_o embrace_v because_o they_o find_v the_o authority_n papal_a to_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n of_o all_o their_o false_a faith_n and_o antichristian_a profession_n and_o the_o second_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o many_o famous_a renown_a and_o great_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n almain_n waldensis_n and_o innumerable_a more_o by_o this_o their_o contradict_v of_o themselves_o not_o yet_o know_v whereon_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sophistical_a or_o mere_o humane_a for_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o testimony_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a and_o true_a they_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o honest_a and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o only_o because_o he_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v this_o sophistical_a circulation_n sundry_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o which_o always_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o that_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o it_o be_v grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o be_v justification_n but_o for_o this_o no_o man_n may_v give_v god_n thanks_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o without_o intolerable_a and_o inexcusable_a presumption_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o seducer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o with_o so_o fearful_a doubt_v as_o may_v cause_v tremble_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o i_o think_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o he_o tremble_v for_o fear_n shall_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o mistake_v his_o own_o meaning_n four_o they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o many_o more_o as_o know_v certain_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o justification_n do_v sin_n damnable_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o palpable_a absurdity_n but_o let_v these_o few_o instance_n suffice_v and_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o where_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v this_o which_o the_o jesuite_n so_o confident_o deliver_v be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n never_o convert_v any_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a abundant_o refute_v he_o beside_o some_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o lucifer-like_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o do_v convert_v many_o from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n such_o but_o that_o a_o damnable_a faction_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o that_o curse_a antichrist_n adulterate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a estate_n hold_v man_n in_o worse_a than_o babylonical_a captivity_n these_o man_n the_o romanist_n succeed_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 47_o of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v confession_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o next_o note_n whereby_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v our_o own_o confession_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n anabaptistaâ—…_n luther_n say_v he_o clear_o yield_v it_o &_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o neither_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a religion_n or_o the_o romish_a faction_n the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o luther_n write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v former_o tyrannize_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o full_o clear_v before_o but_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v reject_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o who_o step_n the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insist_v pervert_v the_o strait_a way_n of_o god_n and_o adulterate_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o ib._n calvin_n touch_v bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o adulterate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n who_o successor_n the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n former_o live_v and_o that_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n adherent_n which_o at_o this_o day_n resist_v against_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v but_o the_o private_a and_o unresolued_a opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a only_a in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v
save_v though_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v damnable_a now_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o general_a &_o main_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o conceive_v be_v damnable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n some_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o particular_o a_o better_a conceit_n of_o thing_n than_o general_o be_v hold_v former_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o heretical_a faction_n now_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v heretical_a &_o some_o certain_a only_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o then_o this_o great_a objection_n take_v from_o our_o own_o confession_n be_v easy_o answer_v chap._n 48._o of_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o roman_a faith_n the_o 11._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sanctity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n it_o hold_v this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a &_o excellent_a note_n of_o all_o other_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o god_n that_o neither_o himself_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o do_v witness_n &_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o for_o who_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n witness_v to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o god_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o sure_o this_o testification_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o enlighten_v spirit_n satisfy_v our_o understand_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n light_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o nothing_o within_o nature_n compass_n can_v yield_v for_o by_o this_o so_o great_a happy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o alteration_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o upon_o and_o together_o with_o this_o receive_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v teach_v we_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v when_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n to_o give_v some_o outward_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v but_o because_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a illusion_n wherewith_o satan_n can_v and_o often_o do_v abuse_v man_n make_v it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a cause_n cap._n we_o can_v infallible_o know_v concern_v any_o outward_a thing_n perform_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o wrought_v by_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a hand_n this_o kind_n of_o testification_n be_v not_o matchable_a with_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o miracle_n unless_o this_o assurance_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a testification_n for_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v some_o fraud_n till_o find_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v do_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n â—…tavo_fw-la this_o assurance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n which_o only_o cause_n admiration_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o gracious_a goodness_n win_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o see_v they_o will_v great_o strengthen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v serve_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o whereas_o the_o thing_n then_o teach_v be_v new_a strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v listen_v unto_o they_o make_v inquiry_n after_o they_o or_o search_v into_o they_o have_v not_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o follow_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o make_v they_o think_v the_o thing_n credible_a that_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o strange_a attendant_n now_o while_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o enter_v into_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o for_o that_o a_o miracle_n know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v insufficient_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a infallible_o to_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v miracle_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n unless_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v we_o thereby_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o yea_o cardinal_n caietan_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n report_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o hence_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o us._n they_o have_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o be_v in_o error_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n can_v infallible_o and_o certain_o be_v find_v out_o by_o miracle_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n because_o as_o gerson_n note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr distinctione_n verarum_fw-la &_o falsarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la in_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n and_o time_n so_o near_o antichrist_n his_o revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o if_o the_o world_n like_o a_o dote_a old_a man_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o illusion_n and_o fantasy_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o such_o good_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n maintain_v against_o us._n for_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o time_n past_a or_o in_o our_o time_n to_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o us._n danielis_fw-la what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o faction_n they_o have_v have_v contrary_a vision_n revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o persuasion_n of_o either_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o difference_n touch_v mary_n conception_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n whereupon_o cajetan_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o mary_n conception_n wish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o give_v many_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o
uncertainty_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n three_o whereas_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a for_o first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o be_v without_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v report_v oppositum_fw-la by_o veritatis_fw-la illyricus_n the_o english_a martyrologue_n and_o other_o history_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o those_o out_o of_o which_o they_o report_v their_o miracle_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v though_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o convince_v of_o error_n for_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v special_o if_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n as_o cajetan_n show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o 1_o corinthian_n 11._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n and_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n seem_v credible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o they_o so_o that_o now_o the_o faith_n be_v already_o general_o plant_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o confirm_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o those_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o call_n and_o ministry_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o note_n of_o succession_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o luther_n and_o calvine_n attempt_v to_o do_v miracle_n but_o can_v do_v none_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n their_o swear_a enemy_n who_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v chap._n 49._o of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o lib._n next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o they_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_a thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v foretell_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v for_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n so_o that_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v no_o certain_a nor_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o those_o man_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n &_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o certain_o foresee_v &_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o estate_n and_o the_o alteration_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n &_o give_v most_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n than_o that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o wish_v for_o expect_v &_o foretell_v by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n scornful_o report_v of_o luther_n false_a &_o lie_a pprophecy_n that_o if_o he_o continue_v but_o two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o babylon_n which_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o till_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upou_fw-mi a_o stone_n religionis_fw-la but_o that_o luther_n foretell_v many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherein_o his_o prediction_n be_v find_v most_o true_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o melancthon_n illyricus_n &_o diverse_a other_o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o next_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a fantasy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o assign_v this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o fellow_n the_o divine_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o say_v in_o express_a &_o precise_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o person_n and_o country_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o better_a man_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o petty_a divine_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n though_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v condemn_v all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v true_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o prosperity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v most_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o country_n of_o germany_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o long_a life_n &_o happy_a reign_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v most_o favour_v and_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o of_o great_z elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n late_a empress_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o great_a &_o glorious_a protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o be_v she_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n she_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n she_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o attend_v she_o notwithstanding_o the_o dangerous_a attempt_n of_o bloody_a miscreant_n the_o hire_a slave_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n though_o few_o in_o number_n forsake_v &_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a assurance_n and_o be_v by_o the_o falsehood_n &_o treachery_n of_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n oftentimes_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o in_o france_n &_o other_o place_n have_v yet_o strange_o and_o indeed_o miraculous_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o confusion_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n he_o that_o see_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o note_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o fear_v any_o great_a prejudice_n that_o can_v grow_v from_o thence_o against_o our_o cause_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o next_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o show_v his_o judgement_n most_o clear_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o impiety_n of_o their_o former_a course_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o herode_fw-la arrius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o luther_n caluine_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n bellarmine_n be_v please_v in_o this_o place_n to_o slander_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o to_o the_o lewd_a and_o lie_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n &_o bolsecus_n we_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o junius_n melancthon_n and_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o world_n wonder_n that_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bloody_a romanist_n against_o who_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o late_a time_n resist_v but_o he_o wrought_v his_o own_o overthrow_n shall_v notwithstanding_o live_v so_o long_o die_v so_o peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o honourable_o as_o few_o of_o his_o rank_n have_v ever_o be_v touch_v caluine_n there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o of_o his_o death_n none_o but_o the_o
worthy_a 8._o scofferius_fw-la who_o true_a report_n we_o oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a slander_n of_o that_o base_a and_o brand_a runagate_n bolsecus_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o countryman_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v false_a but_o rather_o a_o excellent_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o christian_a magnanimity_n and_o resolution_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o companion_n how_o infortunate_a they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n how_o unhappy_a in_o their_o end_n that_o have_v most_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v many_o example_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o it_o in_o assign_v of_o this_o note_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a they_o show_v how_o sweet_o they_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o guile_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n falsehood_n be_v often_o so_o cloak_v in_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o master_n thereof_o make_v such_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o godly_a life_n that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o vice_n nor_o origine_fw-la of_o man_n misbehaviour_n at_o all_o so_o do_v he_o cover_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la martion_n tatianus_n and_o the_o like_a with_o a_o feign_a flourish_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n so_o do_v he_o overcast_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n 120._o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o all_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o humility_n and_o so_o have_v he_o always_o where_o craft_n be_v requisite_a to_o his_o intent_n make_v show_v of_o a_o simple_a sheep_n in_o the_o cruel_a carcase_n of_o a_o wily_a wolf_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n play_v the_o like_a part_n our_o master_n christ_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n give_v his_o flock_n this_o watchword_n for_o a_o special_a proviso_n 15_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n vesture_n but_o within_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o in_o all_o cloak_a heresy_n man_n must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a to_o judge_v this_o the_o rhemist_n do_v more_o full_o express_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v the_o fruit_n that_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o be_v division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n division_n among_o themselves_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o these_o be_v light_o common_a to_o all_o heretic_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a as_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o appear_a sanctity_n gravity_n and_o godliness_n be_v no_o sure_a certain_a infallible_a and_o perpetual_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a professor_n by_o from_o such_o as_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v but_o pass_v by_o this_o their_o oversight_n in_o that_o they_o make_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o note_n thus_o therefore_o they_o reason_v the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v apparent_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n of_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a conversation_n and_o the_o people_n wicked_a yea_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o their_o priste_n prelate_n monk_n friar_n and_o people_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o this_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n bellarmine_n fasten_v upon_o wickliff_n and_o luther_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o people_n touch_v wickliff_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a challenge_n 1._o for_o waldensis_n show_v that_o his_o conversation_n be_v such_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o shadow_a with_o show_n of_o virtue_n that_o he_o thereby_o prevail_v much_o &_o thereupon_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o often_o do_v cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o have_v he_o no_o proof_n that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o godless_a man_n doubtless_o he_o have_v and_o that_o very_o pregnant_a 6._o for_o waldensis_n report_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a rumour_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o provence_n of_o canterbury_n affirm_v that_o wickliff_n affect_v the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o when_o he_o obtain_v not_o he_o grow_v discontent_v and_o so_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n impugn_a the_o different_a degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v good_a innocence_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o wickliff_n against_o who_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v those_o grievous_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v luther_n first_o they_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o indulgence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o just_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o dislike_v they_o but_o because_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n but_o to_o the_o friar_n predicant_n this_o vile_a slander_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o former_a against_o wickliff_n for_o who_o will_v regard_v the_o malicious_a report_n of_o coclaeus_n his_o swear_a enemy_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 13._o guicciardine_n report_v that_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o those_o pardon_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o pardon_v seller_n set_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n to_o be_v play_v for_o in_o every_o inn_n and_o taâ—…erne_n where_o they_o come_v that_o all_o good_a man_n dislike_v much_o this_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a abuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thereupon_o luther_n begin_v his_o opposition_n against_o they_o not_o without_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o no_o such_o sinister_a respect_n move_v luther_n to_o impugn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v before_o this_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n and_o grace_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n coclaeus_n report_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n between_o he_o &_o eckius_fw-la say_v his_o opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o popery_n be_v never_o begin_v out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n nor_o will_v ever_o have_v any_o good_a end_n this_o be_v be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n for_o luther_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o begin_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o have_v any_o good_a end_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o strawesborough_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v
man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a without_o division_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o &_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o action_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o there_o must_v be_v more_o action_n than_o one_o and_o allow_v of_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v monothelite_n rather_o than_o of_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o right_a worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o both_o and_o who_o learned_a epistle_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 11._o six_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o consequence_n it_o overthrow_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v from_o suspicion_n of_o heretical_a &_o bad_a meaning_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o curiosity_n of_o philosopher_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a action_n in_o christ_n &_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v in_o the_o union_n &_o undivided_a as_o also_o his_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a action_n &_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o maximus_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o pyrrhus_n find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n clear_v one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o honorius_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o will_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o us._n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o two_o objection_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o who_o think_v that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o 4._o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n the_o second_o that_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o name_v diverse_a of_o they_o omit_v he_o that_o binnium_n maximus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pyrrhus_n theophanes_n isaurus_n in_o his_o history_n cite_v by_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o emmanuel_n chalica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n affirm_v he_o be_v ever_o a_o catholic_a &_o some_o other_o as_o beda_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n blondus_n nauclerus_fw-la sabellicus_n &_o platina_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o some_o of_o agathoes_n predecessor_n may_v 42._o for_o some_o short_a space_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n &_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o in_o the_o see_v itself_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n fall_v not_o either_o so_o many_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v ever_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o other_o either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o heresy_n or_o before_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n martin_n and_o other_o before_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o maximus_n do_v not_o clear_a honorius_n general_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n only_o that_o theophanes_n isaurus_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a honorius_n from_o heresy_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assemble_v but_o by_o other_o so_o speak_v nothing_o of_o honorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n chalica_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o live_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bring_v to_o reprove_v the_o testimony_n of_o onr_a witness_n or_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v with_o honorius_n we_o may_v join_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o in_o his_o proposuisti_fw-la epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o infirmity_n as_o make_v her_o unfit_a to_o company_n with_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o he_o give_v her_o maintenance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o impediment_n before_o marriage_n not_o know_v which_o make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o fall_v out_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o void_a contract_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o she_o see_v infirmity_n and_o not_o wickedness_n drive_v he_o from_o she_o four_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v contain_v see_v in_o case_n of_o abuse_n by_o unknown_a defect_n and_o impediment_n make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n so_o abuse_v shall_v contain_v and_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n than_o any_o other_o now_o to_o permit_v marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n ensue_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a see_v the_o contrary_n be_v define_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o error_n of_o gregory_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o 29._o austin_n who_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n consent_n yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v excusable_a from_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o particular_a accident_n propose_v a_o disputable_a question_n and_o the_o other_o resolve_v and_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o bonifacius_n have_v new_o convert_v certain_a barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o therebe_n any_o more_o pope_n that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n or_o heresy_n we_o read_v in_o the_o sergio_n story_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o suspect_v by_o john_n the_o pope_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v back_o by_o john_n &_o refuse_v to_o return_v he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o he_o &_o that_o at_o last_o come_v into_o france_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v degrade_v and_o put_v into_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o make_v to_o swear_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n any_o more_o nor_o ever_o to_o communicate_v but_o as_o a_o lay_v man_n yet_o afterward_o by_o martinus_n johns_n successor_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o prevail_v not_o
the_o notorious_a negligence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n other_o to_o base_a corruption_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n against_o which_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n or_o to_o decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o conncell_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n in_o reject_v the_o pretender_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidency_n of_o a_o guide_n well_o affect_v and_o prudent_a stout_a and_o constant_a of_o which_o sort_n he_o insinuate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v gerson_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n in_o modest_a sort_n to_o tax_v the_o pope_n negligence_n and_o in_o most_o resolute_a manner_n to_o condemn_v as_o impious_a &_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o pride_n in_o deny_v appeal_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o one_o poor_a sentence_n of_o gerson_n mangle_a and_o rend_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o do_v bring_v more_o advantage_n to_o master_n higgon_n his_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v prejudice_n the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o thus_o do_v these_o 22._o madianites_fw-la slay_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n and_o turn_v their_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n from_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o master_n higgon_n have_v foil_v himself_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o 9_o proceed_v to_o some_o general_a evidence_n whence_o as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o gerson_n never_o favour_v the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o say_v 5._o we_o must_v râ—…ue_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o he_o constantiensi_fw-la preach_v zealous_o at_o constance_n against_o the_o article_n of_o wicklife_n and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o gerson_n do_v clear_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o episcopal_o and_o judicial_o also_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o more_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n which_o it_o can_v have_v see_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n himself_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o gerson_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v or_o must_v take_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a diocese_n province_n or_o patriarchship_n deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n sincere_o or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o do_v not_o see_v â—…ey_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o â—…e_v seek_v to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o hathhitherto_o be_v most_o free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n resolve_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n diocesan_n provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a do_v absolute_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v the_o determination_n pass_v by_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o greek_n 6_o he_o wish_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o bind_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n bind_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o think_v the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o everywhere_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v as_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o romanist_n name_n the_o virtual_a church_n be_v not_o mean_v nor_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a latin_a or_o west_n church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v never_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v always_o in_o it_o many_o worthy_a man_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n howsoever_o some_o err_v damnable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o a_o separation_n be_v now_o grow_v between_o the_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o that_o which_o gerson_n have_v of_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o indian_n fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o western_a church_n but_o that_o he_o never_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 4._o he_o commend_v the_o french_a king_n that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o touch_v the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o nobles_z and_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a and_o believe_v rather_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o next_o proof_n of_o gerson_n preach_v against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o he_o preach_v against_o such_o article_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o english_a and_o bohemian_n now_o those_o article_n be_v many_o of_o they_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nay_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o 8._o that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n that_o king_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o bishop_n any_o long_o and_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o void_a whereas_o wickliff_n never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o impious_a conceit_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o impious_a thing_n be_v false_o &_o slanderous_o impute_v to_o he_o see_v we_o be_v wrong_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o this_o day_n for_o there_o be_v who_o shame_n not_o to_o write_v antwerp_n that_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o fin_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sin_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o that_o god_n only_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o many_o other_o like_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
begin_v here_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o we_o understand_v the_o pope_n vesperiarum_fw-la his_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n &_o will_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v for_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n whereof_o lutheri_fw-la a_o great_a part_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o they_o present_o do_v account_v those_o that_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v but_o flatterer_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o thus_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o at_o least_o be_v content_v to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o still_o second_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o man_n not_o have_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n like_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o therefore_o not_o err_v pertivacious_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a as_o pertinacious_o resist_v against_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o fury_n and_o madness_n pursue_v unto_o death_n those_o that_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o consent_v in_o outward_a communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o do_v so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v heretofore_o may_v in_o their_o simplicity_n be_v save_v and_o yet_o these_o that_o now_o be_v perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n &_o wilful_a resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a see_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o the_o author_n deviser_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v not_o but_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o error_n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o schism_n &_o pertinacy_n be_v condemn_v into_o hell_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a novitat_fw-la observation_n it_o now_o have_v and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o book_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n urge_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o that_o dislike_v and_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o abuse_n &_o superstitious_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v &_o think_v right_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o very_o different_a from_o that_o faction_n of_o romanist_n that_o resist_v that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a state_n of_o christendom_n have_v willing_o embrace_v so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o one_o as_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o other_o as_o pertain_v to_o her_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n power_n of_o ministry_n and_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o seek_v her_o destruction_n which_o she_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o drive_v from_o she_o as_o bernard_n somewhere_o speak_v cantica_fw-la omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v in_o some_o general_a sort_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ministry_n but_o principal_o and_o in_o special_a sort_n they_o only_o that_o believe_v right_o touch_v the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la true_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o baptize_v but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n as_o 2._o mornay_n fit_o note_v for_o which_o stapleton_n unjust_o reprehend_v he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n elizabeth_n simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o same_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n shall_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o not_o so_o see_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v name_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o orchard_n of_o pome_a granate_n a_o well_o seal_v up_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o all_o precious_a and_o desirable_a fruit_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o roy_n all_o priesthood_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o fair_a undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o respect_n of_o herbe_a and_o principal_a part_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o former_a ofthese_fw-mi two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o name_v a_o faction_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o wander_v into_o by-path_n of_o error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mother_n which_o by_o baptism_n have_v sacramental_o regenerate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a error_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o tyrannical_a government_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o not_o by_o multitude_n or_o paucity_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v the_o disguise_a arrian_n and_o other_o mislead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o many_o so_o that_o hierome_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v a_o arrian_n and_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o athanasius_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o contemptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hold_v and_o defend_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o law_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o &_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n last_o the_o error_n that_o we_o condemn_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n but_o these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a part_n to_o wit_n
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
nescientes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v witting_o heretic_n some_o unwitting_o for_o though_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v witting_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v witting_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o though_o no_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v witting_o to_o err_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n judge_v it_o erroneous_a false_a and_o impious_a &_o choose_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v witting_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o be_v apostate_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n heretic_n unwitting_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o do_v apostate_n yet_o do_v err_v in_o many_o particular_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a profession_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr some_o thing_n implicit_a credenda_fw-la that_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o which_o though_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr &_o in_o generality_n as_o that_o joseph_n marie_n &_o iesvsâ—…edde_v â—…edde_z into_o egypt_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n particular_o and_o express_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o pastor_n &_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o more_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v particular_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o so_o a_o layman_n find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o onesimus_n be_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n and_o recommend_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n by_o paul_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v it_o which_o a_o great_a bishop_n not_o observe_v or_o not_o remember_v be_v not_o or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o that_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n for_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o so_o near_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o believe_v they_o implicité_n and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o carry_v a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o if_o once_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o express_o he_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v 4._o as_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o 1â—…_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n or_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o add_v pertinacie_n unto_o error_n neither_o do_v every_o pertinacie_n join_v with_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v they_o heresy_n for_o all_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a that_o neglect_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o regard_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o careful_a diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o but_o that_o only_a when_o man_n err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o misperswasion_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o opinion_n or_o disclaim_v their_o error_n they_o will_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v know_v and_o believe_v 32._o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n do_v not_o err_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o dislike_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v when_o some_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o temeritie_n and_o rashness_n in_o reprove_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o receive_v and_o allow_v chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n see_v then_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o so_o different_a sort_n and_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principal_a â—…heads_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manîfe_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrecoverable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
be_v then_o do_v for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o diversity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o that_o christ_n that_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n for_o while_o that_o which_o we_o do_v represent_v the_o true_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n it_o have_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o lively_a before_o our_o eye_n it_o invit_v and_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n it_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n beautify_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v &_o worthy_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n semel_fw-la passus_fw-la in_o cruse_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilitèr_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la paâ—…_n repraesentatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la immolationem_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la imaginario_fw-la actu_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la veram_fw-la salutem_fw-la operari_fw-la testatur_fw-la gregorius_n dialog_n 4._o c._n 58._o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o not_o visible_o but_o invisible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o represent_v this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n gregory_n say_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o passion_n or_o death_n but_o in_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o yet_o it_o work_v true_a salvation_n and_o after_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la verâ_fw-la sed_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la passione_n in_fw-la seipsa_fw-la immoletur_fw-la verâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la passione_n in_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quando_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tantae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la suae_fw-la agimus_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la flendo_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la verâ_fw-la compunctione_n atterendo_fw-la mortem_fw-la tam_fw-la pij_fw-la &_o dilecti_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la annunciamus_fw-la that_o be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o any_o real_a passion_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o true_a and_o more_o than_o imaginary_a passion_n in_o his_o member_n while_o we_o who_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n &_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o &_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o weep_v &_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a compunction_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o father_n paschasius_fw-la make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o 12._o peter_n lombard_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o true_o &_o proper_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o sacrament_n &_o representation_n only_o bellarmine_n shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v as_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o proper_o sacrifice_v for_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v any_o more_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o slay_v but_o in_o mystery_n and_o signification_n or_o representation_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o propose_v the_o question_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o not_o and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n do_v import_v the_o kill_n and_o destroy_v of_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o kill_a of_o christ_n he_o 12._o pronounce_v that_o as_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o not_o real_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n where_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o offer_v often_o as_o to_o die_v often_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n have_v force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_v once_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o now_o be_v commemorative_n &_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o recordatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o 10._o thomas_n aquinas_n on_o the_o same_o place_n propose_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o repetition_n and_o daily_a reiteration_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n answer_v that_o we_o offer_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o different_a oblation_n proper_o so_o name_v but_o a_o commemoration_n only_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v 12_o henricus_fw-la gorrichem_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o real_o or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o similitude_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o daily_o do_v be_v a_o sign_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o figure_v or_o represent_v that_o oblation_n that_o be_v once_o make_v with_o who_o 10._o lyra_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi dicas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la iteratio_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblati_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o see_v now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v often_o offer_v for_o sin_n it_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v which_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v clear_v by_o his_o answer_n unless_o he_o deny_v the_o often_o offer_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whether_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a wherefore_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n have_v that_o aquinas_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v no_o otherwise_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o immolation_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n immolation_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o because_o it_o have_v like_o effect_n with_o that_o true_a &_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n that_o employ_v his_o death_n be_v most_o true_a his_o evasion_n be_v find_v too_o silly_a &_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a &_o worthy_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o mere_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o 3._o tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_z and_o at_o luther_n
have_v it_o not_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la conatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o cassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la adiuventur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la excitentur_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la proni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o meritorious_a good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o good_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o oppose_v it_o not_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a but_o to_o evil_n romanos_fw-la anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o prosper_v and_o beda_n do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v want_v if_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v nover_o so_o good_a and_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o paris_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n 1._o grosthead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n have_v these_o word_n bright_a and_o glitter_a star_n of_o virtue_n seem_v to_o shine_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o scipio_n and_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v true_o manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o in_o his_o 37._o enchiridion_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o cato_n and_o the_o scipio_n have_v such_o virtue_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amatur_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ametur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la aut_fw-la creditur_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la contemnit_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la virtus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la probat_fw-la augustinus_n talibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la dicens_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la iustus_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n of_o thing_n where_o that_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o love_v that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v most_o of_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contemn_v or_o at_o least_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n which_o also_o augustine_n prove_v by_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o true_a virtue_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n it_o appear_v say_v ariminensis_n that_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o no_o act_n moral_o good_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n without_o such_o grace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o act_n morallie_o good_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v for_o every_o virtuous_a and_o moral_a good_a act_n either_o be_v orderly_a love_n or_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n without_o god_n grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o act_v moral_o good_a with_o this_o famous_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o may_v join_v thomas_n bradwardine_n the_o no_o less_o famous_a and_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v his_o sum_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la at_o large_a confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n anselm_n grosthead_n and_o this_o bradwardine_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 34._o pupperus_fw-la gocchianus_fw-la that_o live_v a_o little_a before_o luther_n time_n say_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a where_o there_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o man_n manner_n be_v never_o so_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o charity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v sin_n and_o he_o add_v 35._o that_o when_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o well_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o charity_n be_v good_a when_o they_o do_v they_o without_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n may_v be_v good_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o action_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n be_v sin_n 273._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o among_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o more_o ancient_a divine_n also_o and_o that_o some_o do_v so_o deject_v all_o the_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o infidel_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o contradict_v this_o verity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o semipelagianisme_n 8._o prosper_n speak_v of_o a_o rule_n find_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n cavendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la referamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la ascribamus_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o so_o attribute_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o rule_n sundry_a careful_o follow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o latter_a age_n who_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v heaven_n without_o god_n grace_n that_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n moral_o good_a by_o nature_n without_o grace_n but_o prosper_v bitter_o reprehend_v this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o quasi_fw-la natura_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o caecitate_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o iustificati_fw-la sint_fw-la quorum_fw-la inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la unde_fw-la iustitia_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o nature_n before_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o in_o blindness_n and_o greivous_o hurt_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v all_o who_o merit_n be_v from_o thence_o whence_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n concur_v with_o prosper_n and_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o
that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o man_n not_o renew_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v sin_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o place_n in_o a_o sort_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o didacus_n alvarez_n a_o archbishop_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o with_o good_a allowance_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o he_o etc._n say_v that_o though_o every_o moral_a act_n that_o be_v good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o natural_a compassion_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o love_v above_o all_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o no_o such_o can_v be_v so_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o by_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v formal_o or_o virtual_o to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o if_o not_o to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n can_v then_o to_o some_o other_o end_n and_o then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n be_v do_v perverse_o and_o sinful_o the_o good_a man_n no_o doubt_n see_v the_o truth_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o only_o not_o meritorious_a but_o not_o true_o good_a nor_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a out_o of_o augustine_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o every_o moral_a act_n be_v either_o a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_o good_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v virtute_fw-la and_o so_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o give_v a_o alm_n can_v do_v this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o than_o he_o must_v do_v it_o formal_o or_o virtual_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n most_o love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o put_v a_o ill_a circumstance_n to_o this_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o have_v strong_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o constant_o and_o collective_o to_o do_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o merit_v supernatural_a happiness_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o several_a duty_n and_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n without_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o decline_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o man_n know_v not_o his_o true_a good_a nor_o be_v any_o way_n incline_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a eye_n in_o adam_n as_o 35._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v carnis_fw-la quo_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la cernebat_fw-la rationis_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la perfectè_fw-la habet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tertium_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nam_fw-la postquam_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la peccati_fw-la intraverunt_fw-la oculus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la extinctus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la videret_fw-la oculus_fw-la rationis_fw-la lippus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dubiè_fw-la videret_fw-la solus_fw-la oculus_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la claritate_fw-la permansit_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o reason_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o contemplation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v god_n the_o first_o he_o have_v still_o in_o perfection_n the_o second_o in_o part_n the_o three_o he_o have_v whole_o lose_v for_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n enter_v the_o eye_n of_o contemplation_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o to_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o to_o see_v doubtful_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o perfection_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n privativa_n amissio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la &_o rectitudinis_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la obiectum_fw-la positiva_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la &_o tristes_fw-la dubitationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la de_fw-la providentiá_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la in_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la obiecta_fw-la contraria_fw-la legi_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v bridle_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n evil_n of_o two_o sort_n privative_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a &_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o rectitude_n in_o the_o will_n and_o of_o due_a conversion_n to_o god_n as_o her_o proper_a object_n positive_a as_o perpetual_a doubt_n of_o god_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n promise_n threat_n in_o his_o will_n a_o conversion_n to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n the_o law_n forbid_v this_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o 6._o prosper_n humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la vitiata_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la beneficia_fw-la inter_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o auxilia_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o deteriorem_fw-la est_fw-la proclivior_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cui_fw-la committi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la dimitti_fw-la haec_fw-la voluntas_fw-la vaga_fw-la incerta_fw-la instabilis_fw-la imperita_fw-la infirma_fw-la ad_fw-la efficiendum_fw-la facilis_fw-la ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la in_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la caeca_fw-la in_fw-la honoribus_fw-la tumida_fw-la curis_fw-la anxia_fw-la suspicionibus_fw-la inquieta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la quam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la avidior_fw-la fame_n quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la diligentior_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la svi_fw-la experientiam_fw-la miserior_fw-la fruendo_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiverit_fw-la quam_fw-la carendo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la habet_fw-la viribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la and_o again_o 7._o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la homine_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la incolumitatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hominis_fw-la praevaricatione_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la inde_fw-la tracta_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la inde_fw-la multiplex_fw-la corporis_fw-la animique_fw-la corruptio_fw-la inde_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o difficultas_fw-la curae_fw-la inutiles_fw-la illicitae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la errores_fw-la timor_fw-la vanus_fw-la amor_fw-la noxius_fw-la iniusta_fw-la gaudia_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la consilia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minor_fw-la miseriarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la quam_fw-la criminum_fw-la by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v ever_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n creation_n fall_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o ever_o reject_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o more_o than_o semipelagian_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v and_o so_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n have_v speak_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v question_v be_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o never_o be_v any_o find_v that_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n beside_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n of_o who_o spotless_a conception_n his_o father_n divinity_n and_o mother_n virginity_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v likewise_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
of_o canonical_a book_n a_o tradition_n must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a report_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o hereof_o no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o pertain_v to_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n touch_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 13_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v testify_a and_o propose_v the_o same_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o she_o or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o more_o special_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n discern_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o be_v this_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o definitive_a and_o authentical_a power_n the_o second_o of_o recognition_n the_o judgement_n of_o authentical_a power_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o each_o thing_n and_o prescribe_v to_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o think_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v original_o find_v in_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a messenger_n and_o angel_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o must_v think_v and_o persuade_v they_o so_o to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o conscience_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o assurance_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n only_a inrespect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o of_o who_o sinister_a and_o vile_a course_n he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n while_o he_o confound_v their_o tongue_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o make_v they_o cross_v themselves_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o do_v to_o nothing_o this_o judgement_n all_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 34._o gamaliel_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v and_o we_o inresi_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n if_o not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o thus_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v we_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o final_o rest_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n discern_v whether_o thing_n be_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o also_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v likewise_o and_o the_o three_o by_o authority_n suppress_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o pronounce_v otherwise_o than_o they_o judge_v that_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o live_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 28._o there_o be_v always_o find_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o right_o pronounce_v of_o each_o thing_n necessary_a all_o never_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n nor_o into_o any_o error_n pertinacious_o but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n mantayn_v the_o truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n be_v not_o always_o find_v so_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminium_n &_o seleucia_n in_o which_o case_n as_o occam_n apt_o observe_v out_o of_o hierome_n man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o sorrowful_a heart_n to_o refer_v all_o unto_o god_n if_o say_v hierome_n iniquity_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o justice_n be_v oppress_v if_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v &_o guide_v other_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v they_o not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o â—…eete_n let_v they_o imitate_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o sit_v alone_o because_o i_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n even_o so_o say_v occam_n when_o heresy_n prevail_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o truth_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n and_o prelate_n &_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n molest_v disquiet_v and_o murder_v the_o true_a professor_n let_v good_a man_n in_o such_o time_n hold_v their_o peace_n keep_v silence_n and_o be_v still_o let_v they_o not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n lest_o they_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o but_o let_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n sit_v alone_o and_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a heaviness_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o judgement_n which_o must_v determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o church_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o faith_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o pertain_v to_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o touch_v this_o rule_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o application_n whereof_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prooemio_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o general_a whereby_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n who_o in_o eminent_a sort_n possess_v all_o those_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v divide_v and_o find_v in_o a_o inferior_a sort_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a union_n with_o who_o and_o enjoy_v of_o who_o consist_v all_o happiness_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o profess_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o but_o as_o he_o
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
nature_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v those_o place_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o second_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o say_v 25._o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a communicable_a property_n they_o define_v to_o be_v those_o perfection_n that_o be_v call_v perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la which_o be_v find_v without_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o they_o name_n perfectiones_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o than_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v better_a that_o have_v they_o than_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o they_o imply_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n though_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v life_n which_o it_o be_v betrer_n to_o have_v than_o not_o to_o have_v and_o it_o include_v in_o it_o no_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n in_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v for_o that_o life_n that_o be_v in_o tree_n be_v a_o imperfect_a life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o in_o truth_n then_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v imperfect_a yea_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o sustain_v they_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v truth_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n &_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o separate_v from_o that_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v in_o god_n &_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o negation_n and_o remove_n of_o all_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v immortality_n eternity_n immensity_n infinitie_o &_o the_o like_a all_o import_v a_o negation_n of_o imperfection_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v name_v communicable_a be_v communicate_v to_o mere_a creature_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n though_o in_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o god_n &_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n express_v such_o eminency_n they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a but_o both_o these_o with_o addition_n of_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v name_v incommunicable_a be_v by_o all_o divine_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o real_o &_o indeed_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a omnipotent_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v far_o &_o to_o understand_v some_o other_o communication_n of_o property_n then_o that_o by_o we_o express_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v concretive_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omni-present_a but_o the_o humanity_n also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o understand_v only_o that_o humane_a create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sometime_o all_o that_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o subsistence_n as_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a omni-present_a or_o infinite_a neither_o do_v they_o so_o think_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o omni-present_a as_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o finite_a subsistence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v of_o it_o own_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o other_o touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o mistake_v &_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n local_o &_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v everywhere_a in_o extent_n of_o essence_n diffuse_v into_o all_o place_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o miscellan_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v zanchius_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a they_o answer_v that_o local_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o personal_o it_o be_v everywhere_a if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o confine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a &_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o no_o one_o place_n they_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o contradict_v not_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o this_o worthy_a learned_a divine_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a &_o catholic_a &_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o constant_o profess_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v harsh_a doubtful_a dangerous_a and_o unfitting_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o most_o constant_a protestation_n any_o essential_a or_o natural_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n but_o personal_a only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o person_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o &_o touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o describe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o theandricall_a action_n of_o christ._n the_o infinite_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o needle_n &_o fruitless_a contention_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n about_o which_o the_o difference_n have_v grow_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
against_o he_o themselves_o alone_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o undue_a claim_n of_o this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o west_n authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n who_o together_o with_o they_o examine_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o polychronius_n and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o call_v a_o synod_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v and_o the_o synod_n depose_v he_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n for_o council_n binnius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o time_n &_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o act_n of_o this_o suppose_a council_n beside_o that_o the_o absurdity_n in_o the_o proceed_n bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o accuser_n of_o polychronius_n make_v good_a his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o accuse_v he_o and_o he_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o present_o upon_o slender_a or_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o restore_v again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o little_a our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n exercise_v in_o depose_v bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o the_o first_o example_n they_o bring_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o 4._o basilides_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n but_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n &_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o say_v something_o when_o they_o say_v nothing_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v basilides_n be_v these_o lay_v down_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n basilides_n &_o martialis_n have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o fearful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o write_z to_z cyprian_a &_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o counsel_n &_o help_v they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o new_a bishop_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o basilides_n be_v bishop_n sabinus_n be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o ordain_v by_o they_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n after_o this_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n mis-informeth_a stephen_n the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o mean_n &_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o place_n again_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o &_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n &_o dignity_n again_o cyprian_n condemn_v the_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n of_o basilides_n and_o reprove_v also_o the_o negligence_n of_o stephen_n that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v mislead_v tax_v he_o &_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_a cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o stephen_n have_v consent_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n so_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o martialis_n &_o basilides_n be_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o penitency_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n hereupon_o he_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v move_v if_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n be_v shake_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o they_o or_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o peaceable_a concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o world_n decay_v &_o antichrists_n revelation_n draw_v on_o &_o comfort_v &_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o good_a course_n they_o be_v in_o for_o that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_a virtue_n &_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o time_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o remnant_n of_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v no_o way_n sink_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o overthrow_n of_o thing_n and_o shipwrack_n of_o faith_n but_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n courageous_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n yield_v mattathias_n valiant_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o elias_n stand_v and_o strive_v zealous_o when_o other_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o either_o violate_v the_o canon_n or_o treacherous_o behave_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o still_o retain_v a_o sincere_a and_o good_a mind_n what_o if_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n do_v their_o infidelity_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o god_n only_o true_a what_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v the_o error_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n think_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o discipline_n of_o god_n and_o rash_o communicate_v with_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v nor_o shake_v our_o faith_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v hate_v discipline_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thy_o back_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o ranne_v with_o he_o and_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o the_o adulterer_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o proceed_n against_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hasty_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o advise_o our_o adversary_n allege_v cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v such_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o basilides_n &_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o right_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n choose_v into_o their_o place_n fly_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o he_o with_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o cyprian_n offend_v herewith_o charge_v basilides_n &_o martialis_n with_o execrable_a wickedness_n for_o abuse_v stephen_n and_o misse-informing_a he_o &_o stephen_n with_o intolerable_a negligence_n &_o unexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o partake_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n &_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o fail_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o other_o and_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n to_o have_v power_n
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
no_o man_n can_v certain_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n agree_v on_o be_v undoubted_o true_a neither_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o conclusion_n but_o sundry_a excellent_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n in_o former_a time_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o for_o 19_o waldensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o confident_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v assurance_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o of_o africa_n which_o donatus_n so_o much_o admire_v nor_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o have_v err_v sometime_o as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o beda_n &_o certain_a other_o but_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n ever_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v unto_o these_o time_n which_o undoubted_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o christ_n teach_v babe_n heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o retain_v the_o truth_n constant_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n of_o error_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o say_v 27._o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n resolve_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v though_o haply_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o very_a unanimous_a consent_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v though_o sometime_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n carry_v with_o sinister_a respect_n it_o tend_v to_o scandal_n and_o ruin_n and_o thereupon_o have_v show_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o authority_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o pronounce_v 19_o that_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o absolute_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v listen_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ting_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n see_v so_o many_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a father_n can_v neither_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v give_v successive_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o perpetual_a course_n all_o which_o father_n we_o may_v gather_v together_o and_o have_v present_a all_o at_o once_o so_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o consult_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n though_o they_o can_v never_o be_v all_o assemble_v into_o one_o place_n or_o meet_v together_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o waldensis_n only_o but_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n affirm_v that_o howsoever_o many_o diâ—…es_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a can_v define_v any_o thing_n amiss_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a live_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n whereas_o the_o former_a sort_n answer_v that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o they_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lawful_o call_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o leo_n be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n they_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o london_n divine_n do_v give_v to_o show_v to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v when_o they_o be_v find_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o who_o 5._o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v for_o some_o short_a time_n but_o that_o they_o can_v long_o persist_v in_o error_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n refert_fw-la who_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disordered_o or_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o general_a counsel_n the_o private_a conceit_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o 3._o austin_n pronounce_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o see_v more_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o counsel_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o counsel_n hold_v in_o several_a region_n and_o province_n must_v without_o all_o resistance_n give_v way_n to_o those_o that_o be_v general_a and_o that_o among_o general_a counsel_n the_o former_a must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o experiment_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v neither_o do_v 7._o bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n which_o may_v vary_v serve_v the_o turn_n see_v the_o drift_n of_o austin_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o write_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v judge_v and_o control_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sancto_fw-la isidore_n speak_v of_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v acknowledge_v that_o counsel_n may_v dissent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o err_v and_o give_v direction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o case_n such_o difference_n do_v fall_v out_o i_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v find_v disagreement_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o in_o antiquity_n or_o greatness_n of_o authority_n excel_v the_o other_o 29._o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v upon_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v consist_v of_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o they_o meeting_n at_o ariminium_n in_o the_o west_n &_o the_o other_o at_o seleucia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o both_o these_o divide_a assembly_n there_o be_v exceed_v many_o right_a believe_a bishop_n &_o between_o these_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n &_o yet_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o both_o part_n consent_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o wrong_v of_o worthy_a athanasius_n some_o purposely_o out_o of_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n some_o out_o of_o a_o mistake_n of_o thing_n be_v abuse_v by_o cunning_a companion_n some_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o
liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heretical_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n for_o a_o time_n as_o likewise_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o refusal_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o orderly_o in_o this_o council_n but_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o but_o this_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n for_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disorderly_a and_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o decree_n see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v orderly_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o 25._o leo_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o clear_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n have_v use_v accustom_a moderation_n and_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o not_o force_v all_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o but_o main_o resist_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o imp._n counsel_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v also_o to_o a_o ill_a and_o unlawful_a conclusion_n there_o make_v if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o howsoever_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o define_v without_o instruction_n or_o to_o go_v against_o their_o instruction_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o pope_n also_o may_v be_v so_o mislead_v by_o sinister_a affection_n as_o not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o also_o to_o miscarry_v all_o in_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o 90_o sigebert_n report_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o sergius_n call_v counsel_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o in_o furious_a manner_n against_o formosus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o pull_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o despiteful_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o he_o ordain_v but_o judicial_o pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v he_o be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o perjury_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n he_o have_v be_v judge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n strange_o forget_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o first_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v second_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o he_o say_v 5._o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o so_o strange_o do_v the_o good_a man_n cross_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o build_v in_o another_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o not_o err_v but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o counsel_n though_o lawful_a to_o which_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n consent_n have_v err_v he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o free_a from_o error_n but_o their_o infallibility_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a he_o prove_v first_o because_o they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n subject_a to_o error_n even_o in_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_n second_o out_o of_o 4._o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o national_a council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o stephen_n afterward_o approve_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o command_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o yet_o pâ—…mp_n cyprian_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o earnest_o maintain_v it_o charge_v stephen_n with_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o will_v the_o church_n have_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n that_o thus_o confident_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o mandate_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o their_o infallibility_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v most_o prodigious_o impious_a and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n not_o only_o err_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o overthrow_v all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o picus_n 4._o mirandula_n speak_v of_o who_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o execrable_a impiety_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o other_o ibidem_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o his_o impious_a conceit_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o now_o find_v to_o his_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n that_o soul_n he_o think_v mortal_a to_o be_v immortal_a &_o never_o to_o die_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n to_o wit_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n under_o they_o signify_v their_o opinion_n either_o by_o such_o as_o they_o send_v or_o by_o their_o provincial_a letter_n if_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o it_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v we_o be_v so_o strong_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o such_o a_o council_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v public_o that_o we_o think_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o due_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n we_o dare_v not_o resolve_v otherwise_o and_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o us._n
in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o 8._o basileius_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v some_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 32._o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v e_o candidianus_n to_o be_v present_a for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n chalced._n though_o present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n absent_a appoint_v certain_a secular_a judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o order_n the_o emperor_n some_o few_o go_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v on_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o shine_a vesture_n be-decked_n with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o but_o stand_v upright_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v bow_v and_o beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v of_o suprà _fw-la martian_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o side_n and_o of_o suprà _fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n the_o senator_n and_o secular_a judge_n depute_v by_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o high_a room_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v away_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o outward_a violence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o direction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n this_o direction_n consist_v in_o seven_o thing_n first_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v passionate_o violent_o and_o by_o clamour_n of_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o second_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v extort_a by_o fear_n and_o terror_n from_o they_o that_o meet_v to_o decree_v for_o truth_n &_o justice_n without_o all_o private_a and_o sinister_a respect_n three_o in_o see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o so_o both_o error_n and_o wrong_n may_v be_v avoid_v four_o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o before_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v full_o end_v nor_o to_o digress_v to_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o may_v breed_v confusion_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o each_o action_n when_o they_o see_v as_o much_o do_v as_o be_v fit_v or_o otherwise_o defer_v the_o far_a deliberation_n to_o some_o other_o time_n five_o when_o they_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o such_o and_o so_o clear_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o to_o call_v another_o six_o in_o judge_v &_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o they_o see_v allege_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o council_n last_o in_o subscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o royal_a assent_n the_o thing_n resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o 28._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o of_o these_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o special_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o for_o 4._o whereas_o the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o ordain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o that_o be_v do_v or_o as_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o subscribe_v unless_o their_o patriarch_n go_v before_o they_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o general_a clamour_n against_o they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v and_o though_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n profess_v their_o refusal_n to_o proceed_v from_o no_o private_a conceit_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o urge_v to_o any_o formal_a subscription_n for_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v no_o favour_n or_o relent_a till_o the_o secular_a judge_n out_o of_o their_o discretion_n find_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o stay_n to_o subscribe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o allege_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o in_o pity_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v foreborne_v and_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v which_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n hear_v he_o say_v if_o your_o glorious_a excellency_n command_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o put_v in_o surety_n not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o a_o very_a violent_a sort_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o poor_a distress_a suppliant_n pity_v and_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o hinder_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ead_n council_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o add_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o when_o they_o all_o some_o few_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n except_v with_o great_a clamour_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o judge_n tell_v they_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v of_o their_o clamorous_a course_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o they_o force_v to_o walk_v thither_o neither_o do_v christian_a emperor_n only_o thus_o intermeddle_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o within_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o read_v that_o 25._o charlemaigne_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o noble_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n well_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o former_a prince_n but_o now_o much_o fall_v and_o decay_a may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a people_n attain_v salvation_n and_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n according_a to_o this_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o bonifacius_n as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o christian_a religion_n amend_v he_o degrade_v false_a priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o certain_a offender_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o imprisonment_n &_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o correction_n this_o act_n of_o charlemagne_n be_v
some_o understanding_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a other_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n whereby_o the_o body_n succee_v &_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o which_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v the_o form_n only_o change_v &_o some_o think_v the_o form_n to_o remain_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o cease_v 39_o ockam_n say_v there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n touch_v transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o make_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v so_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n 6._o cameracensis_n gersons_n master_n profess_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v it_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n incline_v rather_o to_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o con-substantiation_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o witness_v by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o person_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o gerson_n say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n be_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o oursoule_n &_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o virtue_n grace_n &_o power_n of_o contain_v in_o they_o &_o communicate_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o sacrament_n require_v this_o be_v the_o 83._o key_n which_o m._n higgon_n find_v to_o unlock_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v run_v riot_n into_o all_o idle_a &_o childish_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o liberty_n but_o present_o again_o he_o be_v encompass_v &_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o either_o he_o must_v disclaim_v my_o book_n or_o his_o protestanticall_a belief_n yet_o 86_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v himself_o long_o to_o be_v so_o enclose_v but_o full_a wise_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v breed_v in_o and_o which_o as_o a_o public_a preacher_n he_o have_v teach_v other_o then_o to_o disclaim_v my_o book_n because_o as_o he_o say_v that_o religion_n can_v be_v good_a that_o be_v so_o false_o and_o absurd_o defend_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o chief_a author_n that_o ever_o apply_v their_o pain_n unto_o that_o service_n sure_o the_o poor_a fugitive_n be_v great_o to_o be_v pity_v as_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o fit_v for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v in_o simplicity_n or_o exceed_o to_o be_v detest_v as_o a_o graceless_a person_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v out_o of_o malice_n for_o what_o be_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o religion_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o false_o deliver_v by_o i_o no_o but_o i_o say_v no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n defend_v by_o the_o romanistes_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o gerson_n high_o commend_v by_o i_o sai_z many_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a error_n shall_v stand_v good_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o if_o ten_o thousand_o gerson_n nay_o if_o so_o many_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o gerson_n a_o single_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o be_v then_o the_o absurdity_n that_o make_v he_o become_v a_o papist_n that_o i_o commend_v gerson_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o everthe_v he_o say_v true_o this_o absurdity_n will_v never_o move_v any_o but_o a_o absurd_a smatterer_n to_o alter_v his_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o higgon_n himself_o admire_v pighius_fw-la catharinus_n contarenus_n and_o sundry_a other_o from_o who_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n do_v he_o not_o high_o commend_v many_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o not_o for_o heresy_n alone_o but_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n also_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o though_o gerson_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v no_o such_o intolerable_a absurdity_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o much_o piety_n devotion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o not_o whorthy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n do_v not_o the_o patron_n of_o her_o spotless_a conception_n pretend_v and_o allege_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o 1._o cardinal_n caietan_n follow_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o how_o many_o &_o worthy_a soever_o they_o be_v &_o to_o call_v all_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o question_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o gerson_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o dissent_v from_o his_o worthy_a master_n &_o confident_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o renown_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n by_o a_o thousand_o &_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o 11._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 11._o ordinary_a gloss_n profess_v to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o caietan_n say_v so_o many_o admit_v not_o even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v change_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v substantial_a to_o which_o opinion_n haply_o gerson_n may_v consent_v as_o cameracensis_n also_o do_v though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o deduction_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n or_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a together_o with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o cusanus_fw-la â—…25_n who_o say_v certain_a ancient_a divine_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o substantial_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o a_o more_o noble_a substance_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n our_o substance_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v their_o opinion_n thus_o we_o see_v poor_a runagate_n higgon_n have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n when_o there_o
limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n mâ—…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v mâ—…_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1â—…9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1â—…9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o â—_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o
heart_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o right_a believer_n rest_v upon_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o wit_v the_o discern_a of_o heavenly_a truth_n wherefore_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o give_v any_o substantial_a answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o silly_a exception_n pretend_v that_o i_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la authority_n be_v ready_a at_o handwhich_v stand_v upon_o 2_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n be_v this_o a_o false_a translation_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o force_n which_o it_o have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n &_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o partly_o upon_o multitude_n but_o valere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o childish_o demeaning_a himself_o for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v call_v man_n to_o construe_v every_o word_n precise_o as_o it_o import_v by_o itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n it_o have_v with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n beside_o this_o place_n of_o aug._n there_o be_v another_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hugo_n where_o he_o make_v 3_o sort_n of_o believer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v move_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o discern_v not_o by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o the_o second_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v inward_o to_o taste_v what_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v this_o place_n make_v strong_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o formal_a reason_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o here_o hugo_n affirm_v that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o believer_n do_v approve_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o taste_n inward_o discern_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o such_o approbation_n or_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o treatiser_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o i_o 67_o mean_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n i_o have_v not_o exact_o translate_v they_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o any_o sensible_a reader_n will_v very_o easy_o discern_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v his_o word_n but_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o the_o intent_n &_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v most_o true_o perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v when_o he_o say_v i_o deal_v corrupt_o &_o untrue_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o and_o luther_n &_o brentius_n in_o that_o luther_n with_o who_o brentius_n seem_v to_o agree_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n &_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o treatiser_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v take_v thing_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n also_o acknowledge_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a interpret_v themselves_o and_o judge_n and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o notwithstanding_o some_o difficulty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o romanistes_n imagine_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n which_o explication_n of_o luther_n word_n the_o treatiser_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v damnatorum_fw-la be_v please_v and_o so_o have_v omit_v the_o urge_v of_o this_o imagine_a contradiction_n §._o 3._o the_o 4._o thing_n that_o he_o propose_v which_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o mention_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a 82._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o if_o we_o neglect_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v insufficient_a &_o the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o i_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o god_n church_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n so_o that_o though_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n yet_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o but_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v ever_o receive_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a observation_n which_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v 109._o that_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o that_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o he_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o paul_n not_o sometime_o only_o but_o ever_o understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v thence_o for_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o understand_v those_o work_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v other_o such_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o by_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o man_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n work_v in_o man_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o so_o that_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v though_o have_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v justification_n if_o time_n do_v serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a &_o that_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v and_o be_v most_o necessary_a after_o all_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n set_v on_o i_o a_o fresh_a in_o fierce_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o require_v i_o to_o bring_v some_o divine_a testimony_n proof_n 153_o or_o argument_n or_o some_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v take_v any_o exception_n against_o any_o of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o or_o devise_v any_o other_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o treatiser_n therefore_o return_v and_o take_v new_a exception_n against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o second_o labour_v to_o improve_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v because_o if_o such_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n interpretation_n see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n dispose_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v or_o not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a &_o good_a out_o of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o personal_a thing_n in_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o may_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o that_o so_o interprete_v or_o they_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o even_o as_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n presuppose_v that_o the_o man_n that_o so_o discourse_v have_v or_o have_v sight_n if_o he_o speak_v thereof_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o may_v use_v like_o word_n without_o all_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o no_o man_n can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v though_o profane_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o divine_a illumination_n may_v as_o from_o other_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v therein_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n discourse_n of_o colour_n be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v such_o sense_n of_o see_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o colour_n with_o any_o apprehension_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a by_o follow_v the_o direction_n 154._o of_o the_o former_a rule_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a whereunto_o first_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_v former_o mention_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o motion_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o learning_n requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a author_n three_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n he_o allege_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v no_o illumination_n of_o mind_n nor_o willing_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o those_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n as_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n consequent_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o art_n science_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o all_o part_n &_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o science_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a be_v deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a easy_a and_o familiar_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v understand_v every_o part_n of_o it_o only_o one_o scruple_n remain_v which_o be_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n he_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v or_o not_o but_o this_o scruple_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v see_v a_o ignorant_a man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o due_o propose_v explayn_v and_o interpret_v unto_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a heavenly_a &_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v true_o translate_v touch_v the_o substance_n howsoever_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a aberration_n whereof_o he_o can_v judge_v after_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n &_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n observe_v no_o order_n in_o his_o write_n address_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o which_o they_o be_v and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o natural_a reason_n leave_v we_o unresolued_a and_o the_o effect_n we_o find_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o second_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a
not_o perfect_o extinguish_v &_o that_o though_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o â—…n_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o grace_n and_o subiect_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o sinful_a evil_n they_o run_v into_o which_o subject_n they_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o weaken_n &_o abolish_n of_o these_o sinful_a evil_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o that_o displeasure_n wherewith_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o they_o the_o justify_v do_v pray_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v mean_v 27._o for_o the_o petition_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o augustine_n teach_v thus_o than_o the_o justify_v man_n know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o subject_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n nor_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n which_o still_o subiect_v he_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o punishment_n accompany_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v can_v ask_v remission_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v perfect_o already_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v already_o free_v actual_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o but_o because_o they_o have_v full_a title_n unto_o &_o right_a in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v already_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o his_o next_o allegation_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o do_v most_o certain_o &_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a do_v say_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o not_o just_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v name_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n as_o between_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v fantastical_a and_o be_v find_v in_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o man_n wake_v that_o quietness_n of_o mind_n either_o proceed_v from_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o man_n have_v cauterise_v conscience_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fearful_a apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o not_o find_v or_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o condemn_a remorse_n even_o as_o some_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o grief_n nor_o afflict_v with_o any_o smart_n or_o pain_n though_o no_o part_n be_v sound_a or_o well_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o other_o feel_v not_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o well_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o assure_a confidence_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o true_a confidence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o confident_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o please_v god_n and_o think_v they_o embrace_v true_a piety_n as_o man_n dream_v do_v persuade_v themseles_a they_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o as_o man_n wake_v know_v the_o thing_n they_o apprehend_v be_v so_o indeed_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o in_o fancy_n only_o as_o man_n sleep_v be_v delude_v so_o charitate_fw-la true_a christian_n know_v the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o grow_v from_o due_a &_o just_a consideration_n &_o not_o from_o deceivable_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o as_o in_o heretic_n it_o do_v this_o point_n be_v excellent_o clear_v by_o 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n bellarmine_n can_v answer_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o suppose_a absurd_a position_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v all_o protestant_n in_o general_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o produce_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v we_o by_o these_o name_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n whereas_o it_o be_v antichrists_n pride_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o will_v have_v lay_v all_o waist_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n the_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n be_v that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v this_o a_o error_n be_v they_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v they_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n do_v not_o justification_n imply_v all_o these_o in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o they_o have_v of_o reason_n have_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n â—…each_v who_o it_o please_v these_o antichristian_a sectary_n odious_o to_o name_n lutheâ—…ans_n namely_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o habit_n or_o poâ—…ntiall_a hability_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n root_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n read_v kemnisius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n the_o error_n of_o the_o caluinist_n touch_v absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v for_o calvin_n and_o we_o all_o detest_v both_o these_o absurdity_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n thus_o than_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o this_o cardinal_n adversary_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v real_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a folly_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o thing_n more_o fit_o reserve_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o all_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o though_o both_o believe_v many_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n yet_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o catholic_a build_v himself_o upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a pastors_n judgement_n but_o the_o heretic_n upon_o other_o thing_n yield_v he_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
order_n or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n permission_n &_o concurrence_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n have_v in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o treatiser_n for_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o god_n most_o wise_a &_o provident_a direction_n of_o our_o will_n in_o all_o their_o choice_n desire_n and_o action_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o wickliff_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o he_o interprete_v himself_o to_o mean_v neither_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o coaction_n but_o infallibility_n of_o event_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o most_o certain_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o treatiser_n can_v fasten_v no_o contradiction_n upon_o luther_n touch_v freewill_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o take_v to_o that_o defence_n i_o make_v of_o his_o alter_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n my_o defence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o good_a moment_n see_v saint_n augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v so_o before_o he_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n 187._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luther_n change_v of_o his_o opinion_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n which_o the_o treatiser_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o augustine_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v so_o build_v his_o faith_n likewise_o who_o alter_v his_o judgement_n touch_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o ever_o luther_n do_v for_o whereas_o former_o he_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o disclaim_v and_o that_o before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v &_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o apt_o &_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o luther_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o and_o to_o change_v his_o faith_n according_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n change_v not_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o fancy_n nor_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o &_o constant_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a none_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o die_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n &_o augustine_n or_o aquinas_n who_o as_o the_o treatiser_n confess_v alter_v &_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o both_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o end_v but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v in_o the_o end_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n crashaw_n concern_v romish_a 22â—…_n forgery_n &_o falsification_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n in_o former_a time_n as_o m._n crashaw_n conceive_v because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o diverse_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n agree_v with_o we_o who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n &_o popish_a superstition_n who_o he_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o put_v out_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a stuff_n under_o their_o honourable_a name_n or_o by_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o their_o true_a &_o indubitate_a work_n not_o well_o sort_v with_o the_o same_o or_o by_o take_v something_o out_o of_o they_o that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n hicrome_n &_o other_o with_o which_o many_o thing_n censure_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v mingle_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o first_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n may_v be_v in_o former_a time_n notwithstanding_o such_o good_a man_n as_o they_o think_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o corruption_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papal_a confusion_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o by_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v against_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o such_o pretend_a proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n as_o be_v produce_v and_o violent_o wrest_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o the_o do_v long_a and_o manifold_a suppose_a misery_n of_o english_a pseudo-catholiques_a second_o he_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v principal_o by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n three_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o those_o puritan_n that_o refuse_v external_a conformity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o pen_n and_o pulpit_n of_o puritan_n and_o their_o printer_n will_v sufficient_o write_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o affliction_n have_v be_v urge_v and_o incite_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o those_o few_o which_o refuse_v your_o external_a conformity_n but_o such_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o to_o retain_v themselves_o in_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a writer_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n d._n field_n m._n willet_n wootton_n middleton_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o substantial_a essential_a or_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n